better_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o such_o governor_n might_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o be_v most_o commendable_a for_o their_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o their_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o since_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o dunce_n worldling_n money_n man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o again_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o river_n of_o gold_n derive_v from_o all_o part_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o presentation_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o bestow_v and_o dispose_n of_o benefice_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o diocesan_n and_o lawful_a patron_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rash_o to_o presume_v for_o so_o their_o writ_n run_v to_o institute_v any_o person_n into_o any_o benefice_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n church-living_n till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o one_o be_v present_v to_o it_o to_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v grant_v it_o 62._o 6_o m._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v mark_v what_o that_o mean_n that_o now_o adays_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o parish_n priest_n be_v most_o elect_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v a_o order_n with_o that_o abuse_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v another_o relation_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ordinary_a dispenser_n as_o also_o the_o patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o abuse_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o have_v disannul_v almost_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 7_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toures_n 1483_o in_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o present_v to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o impeachment_n which_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n will_v make_v against_o the_o elector_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ordinary_a donation_n by_o censure_n apostolic_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o very_o poor_a shall_v be_v strip_v and_o despoil_v of_o that_o little_a money_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a exaction_n 8_o a_o german_a 1â—1â—_n monk_n complain_v likewise_o that_o under_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v quite_o reject_v and_o the_o right_a thereof_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n a_o certain_a elect_a cardinal_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v all_o the_o right_n of_o inferior_a church_n that_o he_o engross_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n make_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n pattern_n marsilius_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o the_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o all_o clergyman_n belong_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o list_v without_o ever_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o college_n or_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v 41._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr s_o lewes_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n those_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v election_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o he_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o edict_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_n 124._o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n entire_a wherein_o we_o read_v among_o other_o article_n imprimis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n patron_n and_o ordinary_a doner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n keep_v their_o right_a entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n jurisdiction_n be_v preserve_v item_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o of_o our_o realm_n have_v their_o election_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o in_o another_o article_n 42._o of_o the_o same_o remonstrance_n it_o be_v say_v item_n and_o consequent_o king_n lewes_n hutin_n confirm_v the_o same_o edict_n of_o s._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1315_o and_o that_o of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v former_o make_v a_o like_a decree_n and_o afterward_o king_n john_n the_o year_n 1551_o confirm_v the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n philip._n all_o these_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o repulse_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o our_o ancestor_n have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 9_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n complain_v also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o former_a grievance_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o another_o in_o case_n of_o election_n and_o investiture_n commit_v also_o another_o intolerable_a fault_n in_o confer_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o ignorant_a people_n and_o stranger_n â—â—â—ens_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n only_o his_o own_o gain_n not_o their_o person_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o what_o clâ—mangius_n say_v of_o dunce_n we_o will_v yet_o add_v this_o out_o of_o he_o you_o have_v see_v many_o which_o at_o their_o come_n from_o their_o study_n and_o school_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o plough_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o parish_n and_o other_o benefice_n after_o they_o have_v practise_v servile_a art_n which_o understand_v as_o little_a latin_a as_o arabic_a yea_o which_o can_v not_o read_v and_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o b_o from_o a_o bull-foot_n he_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v their_o manner_n declare_v how_o those_o who_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n 10_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v as_o much_o 24._o or_o more_o before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o sufficient_a and_o approve_a man_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n they_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divinity_n mere_a idiot_n and_o without_o scholarship_n and_o ofttimes_o debauch_a person_n and_o notorious_a offender_n charles_n the_o six_o in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o prefer_v man_n to_o elective_a dignity_n they_o never_o use_v those_o way_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v know_v all_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admit_v divers_a into_o those_o dignity_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o money_n 7._o charles_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o unworthy_a person_n unknown_a and_o unexamined_a be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o fat_a benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o state_n of_o tours_n in_o their_o complaint_n say_v 148._o so_o illiterate_a people_n and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o live_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v among_o the_o ten_o grievance_n which_o germany_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v one_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o least_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v
quarantain_n of_o true_a pardon_n 40_o and_o the_o say_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n here_o above_o mention_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n which_o shall_v upon_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a every_o year_n visit_v the_o say_a altar_n in_o that_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v 41_o medard_n thiersault_n priest_n licentiat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o chartres_n official_a and_o vicar_n general_n both_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n send_v greeting_n â—n_o our_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v heretofore_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o precious_a bless_a sacrament_n grant_v unto_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o minerva_n of_o rome_n certain_a indulgence_n plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n immunity_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o good_a devotion_n and_o upon_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a brother_n which_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n our_o holy_a father_n julius_n the_o three_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v press_v more_o earnest_o and_o devout_o to_o come_v and_o honour_v the_o so_o admirable_a bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o dignity_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o these_o indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a personage_n mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n within_o the_o bailiwicke_n of_o chartres_n require_v have_v communicate_v and_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretofore_o institute_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o chartres_n always_o provide_v that_o like_a grace_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o former_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o chartres_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v view_v the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n in_o the_o public_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o domenic_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o title_n traven_n deane_n of_o the_o sacred_a apostolical_a college_n protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o devout_a and_o catholic_a fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o minerva_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o exemplification_n publish_v draw_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o genese_n bulter_n secretary_n to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o furthermore_o whereas_o by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n make_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o true_o and_o lawful_o make_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o like_a grace_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n wherefore_o we_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o your_o church_n the_o say_a indulgence_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenure_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o say_a mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v publish_v within_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o chartres_n whether_o by_o siquis_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o herovard_n shall_v think_v good_a give_v at_o chartres_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o upon_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o july_n subscribe_v p._n le_fw-fr seneux_n 42_o see_v here_o how_o the_o pope_n play_n with_o their_o indulgence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o they_o which_o preside_v by_o their_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o wit_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v require_v heretofore_o in_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v then_o hold_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o that_o of_o vienna_n in_o dauphiny_a 15._o who_o among_o other_o point_n by_o he_o propose_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n put_v this_o for_o one_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o provide_v a_o competent_a remedy_n for_o this_o and_o beside_o to_o cause_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o currier_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o cease_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n baâ—il_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o hasty_a break_v up_o of_o that_o council_n by_o clement_n the_o five_o that_o reformation_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o 40._o 43_o among_o other_o article_n propose_v by_o divers_a nation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o about_o indulgence_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n martinoâ—_n but_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v he_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o another_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n indulg_n and_o in_o very_a much_o repute_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o university_n and_o as_o deputy_n for_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v here_o make_v he_o declare_v his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n behold_v here_o his_o article_n 5._o 44_o the_o only_a supreme_a pope_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v by_o a_o plenary_a authority_n grant_v a_o total_a indulgence_n as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o fault_n 6._o 45_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v commute_v eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a or_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n beside_o his_o own_o 46_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v give_v indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o we_o find_v in_o divers_a grant_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o indulgâ—â—ceâ—_n in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n 47_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o million_o 10._o not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o year_n seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n after_o remission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o commutation_n into_o temporal_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v penance_n so_o many_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v live_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o year_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o his_o penance_n too_o 48_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 11â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tract_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la indulgential_a posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la if_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o key_n aâ—'s_v pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o let_v good_a man_n such_o pain_n endure_v why_o do_v he_o not_o too_o cruel_a and_o unkind_a empty_v the_o place_n for_o purge_v soul_n design_v 49_o now_o whereas_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o hell_n that_o be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o ancâ—na_n for_o other_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o officiat_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n vicar_n both_o in_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a angustin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a author_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n
put_v weapon_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n he_o suggest_v reason_n unto_o he_o 31._o whereby_o he_o may_v repel_v all_o such_o as_o will_v make_v he_o alter_v his_o design_n this_o be_v well_o and_o pious_o consider_v the_o prince_n will_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o enterprise_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o those_o seditious_a rebel_n ground_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o some_o edict_n which_o by_o the_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o bad_a counselor_n they_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o live_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o resolve_a gravity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v commit_v one_o fault_n against_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v commit_v two_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o take_v arm_n shall_v dear_o buy_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o rashness_n and_o a_o little_a below_o 32._o but_o if_o they_o grow_v frantic_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o endure_v from_o he_o such_o violence_n and_o roughness_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cleanse_v his_o realm_n from_o such_o a_o infection_n and_o stench_n 33._o let_v he_o not_o think_v ever_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n god_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o correct_v a_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o good_a and_o just_a law_n we_o can_v yet_o bring_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o 16_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o whole_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o preach_v peace_n but_o observe_v here_o a_o very_a pat_o reply_n that_o none_o of_o they_o intermedle_n any_o thing_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o command_n from_o their_o genâ—rall_n which_o prescribe_v each_o of_o they_o his_o function_n and_o the_o general_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o oracle_n he_o receive_v at_o rome_n without_o budge_v a_o foot_n from_o he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n for_o lest_o any_o may_v use_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n loiolae_n let_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o degree_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o design_v and_o distribution_n of_o office_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n or_o prelate_n wâ—ich_a shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v substitute_v with_o such_o authority_n 17_o let_v we_o yet_o set_v down_o one_o most_o true_a maxim_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o verify_v in_o fact_n as_o in_o writing_n and_o then_o a_o end_n that_o the_o jesuit_n apply_v all_o their_o divinity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o make_v they_o change_v their_o master_n the_o arrest_n of_o paris_n give_v by_o the_o great_a chamber_n and_o the_o tâ—urnelle_n in_o full_a assembly_n call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n such_o a_o company_n as_o do_v not_o judge_v upon_o the_o ticket_n of_o a_o sack_n there_o must_v have_v be_v great_a matter_n and_o very_o conclude_a proof_n to_o declare_v they_o such_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o france_n versoris_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o plead_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pyramid_n will_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o other_o state_n the_o blow_n which_o they_o have_v strike_v which_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christendom_n their_o achievement_n and_o â—_z do_v but_o too_o much_o bewray_v the_o inside_n of_o their_o stomach_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o unto_o prince_n for_o pedagogue_n of_o arm_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n council_n 1_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o all_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v bishop_n their_o residence_n and_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n to_o ordain_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n all_o manner_n of_o nomination_n and_o election_n to_o put_v out_o some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o to_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n and_o traffic_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o do_v at_o this_o present_a to_o make_v a_o common_a mart_n and_o a_o famous_a fare_n of_o his_o court_n to_o rob_v prince_n of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o point_n of_o nomination_n election_n investiture_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v as_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v no_o way_n complain_v of_o he_o nor_o debate_v their_o right_n against_o he_o nor_o say_v that_o he_o deprive_v they_o oâ—_n what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o downright_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v create_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o a_o humane_a fictionâ—_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n the_o election_n nomination_n and_o entire_a disposal_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o dissemble_a see_v here_o the_o form_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o 1_o that_o at_o the_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o certain_a form_n of_o examination_n inquisition_n or_o instruction_n proper_a to_o every_o province_n be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o place_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v prefer_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o public_a instrument_n with_o all_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimonial_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o make_v 4_o that_o all_o be_v send_v forthwith_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v full_a intelligence_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o of_o the_o person_n if_o by_o the_o examination_n and_o inquisition_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n flock_v he_o may_v profitable_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o they_o 3_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o another_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o quite_o right_o exclude_v but_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o their_o exclusion_n by_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o case_n the_o preferment_n be_v do_v without_o they_o ordiniâ—_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v valid_a and_o good_a and_o god_n know_v whether_o such_o a_o course_n will_v not_o be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o at_o all_o thâ—_n holy_a synod_n further_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n neither_o the_o consent_n election_n vocation_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n be_v so_o require_v that_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o to_o exercise_v these_o function_n be_v call_v and_o ordain_v only_o by_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a power_n and_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n take_v
monastery_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinariesâ—_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o howsoever_o exempt_v person_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n yet_o upon_o any_o offence_n contract_n or_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sâ—te_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v or_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o a_o place_n not_o exempt_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o exempt_a 6._o so_o scholar_n not_o reside_v in_o the_o university_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o notat_fw-la clerk_n take_v in_o a_o crime_n have_v not_o his_o clericall_a habit_n on_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 7_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n bishop_n be_v allow_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o assign_v unto_o all_o such_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a distribution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o say_a distribution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o 6._o to_o adjudge_v the_o ten_o to_o a_o archdeaconry_n which_o have_v but_o little_a mean_n to_o dignit_v join_v and_o unite_v chapel_n to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o evident_a necessity_n or_o commodity_n to_o 6._o alter_v and_o give_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v convert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n to_o ordinary_a distribution_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n 8_o by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n the_o bishop_n be_v delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o compel_v the_o rectour_n of_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o take_v priest_n to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o commissary_n and_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n they_o be_v also_o make_v commissary_n and_o delegate_n to_o assign_v substitute_n and_o assistant_n to_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a rector_n of_o church_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o of_o common_a right_n it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v such_o assistant_n even_o according_a to_o the_o decretal_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o aegrotant_fw-la whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v coadjutour_n to_o rectour_n of_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 9_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o first_o session_n power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o unite_v church_n and_o benefice_n in_o case_n of_o poverty_n and_o such_o like_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o 1._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o set_v one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o repeat_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n see_v here_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o curate_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n without_o all_o excuse_n we_o enjoin_v prelate_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 10_o by_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n power_n be_v also_o grant_v they_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o transfer_v the_o simple_a live_n belong_v to_o ruinate_a church_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n upon_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o by_o the_o same_o decretal_a of_o celestine_n bishop_n may_v submit_v one_o church_n to_o another_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o the_o pope_n 11_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n make_v bishop_n the_o pope_n delegate_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o reparation_n of_o exempt_v church_n the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v bind_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o to_o take_v order_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v repair_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o have_v it_o over_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o duty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v due_a it_o ordain_v the_o like_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n all_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n priour_n prioress_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o all_o canon_n and_o chapter_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_n whether_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o his_o commissary_n 12_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n can_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o delegation_n for_o behold_v what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o ordinary_a do_v diligent_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o concern_v divine_a service_n within_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o monastery_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o abbey_n priory_n provostship_n not_o tie_v to_o a_o regular_a observance_n as_o also_o the_o benefice_n whether_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n or_o no_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o of_o commendam_fw-la they_o be_v hold_v even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a hospital_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n by_o convenient_a remedy_n even_o by_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n that_o necessary_a reparation_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o this_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n in_o case_n of_o visitation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v commissary_n in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n register_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a 526._o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o diocese_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n every_o year_n and_o if_o any_o church_n be_v find_v destitute_a that_o the_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o ordinance_n item_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v every_o year_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o inquire_v
bernard_n reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o exempt_n abbat_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o bishop_n submit_v they_o to_o himself_o immediate_o loc_n 4_o the_o same_o durant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n consider_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o proceed_v from_o godâ—_n the_o apostlesâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o order_n all_o the_o monastery_n religious_a place_n abbat_n abbess_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o as_o unto_o their_o superioursâ—_n the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o maxim_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n part_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n from_o whence_o and_o upon_o divers_a other_o reason_n oâ—ed_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o for_o the_o future_a to_o grant_v any_o such_o exemption_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v in_o 5_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o 24._o set_v out_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o absolve_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o superior_a order_n from_o the_o power_n care_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o archbishop_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n chapter_n or_o college_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o bishop_n as_o also_o abbat_n and_o priour_o of_o monk_n and_o now_o of_o late_a i_o wish_v it_o be_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o religious_a call_v of_o the_o order_n of_o poverty_n put_v they_o all_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o subversion_n of_o all_o order_n under_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o correction_n without_o any_o evident_a necessity_n but_o rather_o upon_o a_o notorious_a greediness_n of_o increase_a suit_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o make_v the_o fee_n run_v to_o he_o ward_n to_o spoil_v the_o prelate_n and_o enslave_v they_o unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o insolence_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o for_o these_o exempt_v person_n have_v not_o their_o superior_n at_o hand_n grow_v contumacious_a disobedient_a and_o irreverent_a towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a take_v from_o hence_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o offend_v more_o free_o both_o against_o they_o and_o other_o 6_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n touch_v also_o upon_o this_o abuse_n 31._o for_o speak_v of_o canon_n he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o with_o impunity_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o their_o prelate_n by_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o crime_n and_o afterward_o add_v have_v commit_v all_o these_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v 7_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o too_o large_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o man_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v commodious_a the_o emperor_n have_v also_o give_v his_o ambassador_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reduction_n of_o monastery_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n stand_v to_o their_o demand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 8_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o goodly_a reformation_n herein_o make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o that_o piece_n which_o we_o have_v view_v already_o promise_v some_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a first_o there_o be_v no_o forbiddance_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o such_o exemption_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n 8._o save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v protonotary_n acolyte_n count_n palatine_n king_n chaplain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n which_o challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o exemption_n which_o say_v our_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v save_v upon_o just_a important_a and_o almost_o necessary_a cause_n as_o for_o other_o exempt_v person_n let_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v no_o body_n say_v a_o word_n to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a courtesy_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o such_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v personâ—_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o have_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o have_v it_o by_o commission_n 9_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o france_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o exemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v save_v only_o by_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o instance_n and_o upon_o very_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n next_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o monastery_n church_n college_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o ordinary_n so_o as_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o permission_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n they_o derogate_v from_o this_o right_n by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n which_o give_v prelate_n power_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v all_o exempt_v clerk_n secular_a or_o regular_a so_o journ_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o remain_v we_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n as_o good_a as_o all_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o jesuit_n increase_v both_o in_o number_n of_o man_n and_o college_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o relation_n go_v of_o they_o yea_o to_o see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a that_o a_o little_a poverty_n shall_v beget_v so_o much_o riches_n that_o ten_o man_n in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v have_v breed_v as_o many_o of_o they_o already_o as_o there_o be_v savage_n in_o the_o new-found_a land_n now_o all_o these_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o judge_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a and_o a_o suit_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o but_o only_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n if_o any_o man_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o hark_v what_o their_o new_a bull_n say_v which_o they_o get_v from_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o this_o see_v and_o total_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n as_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o present_n exempt_v they_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a privilege_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o 21._o of_o the_o year_n 1550_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n he_o add_v we_o ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v expound_v and_o decide_v by_o all_o judge_n and_o commissary_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o establish_v deprive_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o any_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o other_o
practise_v it_o towards_o one_o gervase_n 123._o and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o king_n have_v this_o privilege_n not_o only_o for_o other_o man_n but_o for_o themselves_o too_o 195._o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v exasperate_v by_o we_o but_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a for_o all_o our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o capitularie_n royal_a conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n etc._n etc._n 11_o now_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n clement_n the_o four_o in_o one_o of_o his_o decretal_n confirm_v this_o privildge_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_a nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v â—oâ—â—xâ—ommunicâ—ble_a which_o john_n andrea_n extend_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o king_n too_o but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_a brethren_n and_o no_o more_o for_o example_n if_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o king_n son_n shall_v succeed_v in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o such_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v as_o suppose_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n at_o this_o present_a the_o king_n brethren_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o elder_a succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v brethren_n by_o the_o father_n side_n they_o enjoy_v this_o privildge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o head_n this_o instance_v in_o france_n show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_a à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la as_o the_o decretal_a have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n except_v he_o as_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la but_o that_o do_v not_o take_v place_n against_o our_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a deserve_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o such_o thunderclap_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o executioner_n of_o the_o bishop_n decree_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o clergy_n man_n 1_o our_o council_n be_v not_o content_a with_o clip_v the_o right_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n to_o enhanse_v that_o of_o rome_n but_o further_o it_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v they_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o bishop_n by_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o these_o ordain_v the_o holy_a council_n say_v they_o do_v further_o exhort_v all_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n do_v command_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o aid_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n abbat_n general_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendence_n for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o impediment_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n 2_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o command_n find_v somewhat_o harsh_a however_o it_o be_v mitigate_v with_o the_o sweet_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o what_o fashion_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o fair_a word_n this_o mandamuâ—_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v never_o vent_v but_o from_o the_o stomach_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n or_o their_o conventicle_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humble_a petition_n sweet_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n command_n to_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o then_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o arsenal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n both_o for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a council_n who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a ecclesiastiques_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o empire_n unless_o they_o cozen_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o it_o they_o be_v physician_n of_o soul_n subject_a to_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o weapon_n at_o all_o but_o censure_n and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a this_o mandamus_fw-la therefore_o be_v injust_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o give_v it_o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o prince_n and_o monarch_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o assist_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v their_o ordinance_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v herein_o there_o will_v not_o want_v thunderbolt_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n they_o sharp_o rebuke_v such_o bishop_n as_o debase_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o petty_a king_n and_o other_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n relate_v also_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a rank_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o bishop_n 17_o that_o as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o place_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v ever_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o do_v fatherly_a honour_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o 4_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o renew_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o decretal_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o in_o course_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o pope_n expositor_n and_o among_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n obedient_a who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v baldwin_n or_o his_o brother_n henry_n who_o be_v frenchmen_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n will_v wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v over_o against_o his_o footstool_n and_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n consider_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v with_o reverence_n stand_v up_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v before_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o venerable_a place_n next_o after_o themselves_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o decretall_n have_v put_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o see_v here_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o honour_n this_o council_n will_v have_v king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o bishop_n 5_o the_o canon_n valentinianus_n contain_v the_o resolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n make_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v proceed_n to_o the_o election_n set_v such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a see_v as_o we_o that_o govern_v the_o empire_n may_v sincere_o put_v our_o head_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v his_o admonition_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o man_n like_o medicine_n from_o a_o necessary_a physician_n see_v here_o word_n that_o beseem_v a_o christian_a emperor_n indeed_o who_o give_v clergy_n man_n that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o
physician_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o glossatour_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ambition_n of_o rome_n refer_v all_o this_o to_o worldly_a honour_n and_o vanity_n set_a here_o a_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n by_o give_v he_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o expound_v the_o word_n ordinem_fw-la he_o say_v from_o this_o word_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o have_v a_o military_a character_n yet_o howsoever_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n when_o he_o serve_v the_o bishop_n o_o brave_o thrust_v â—_z 6_o gregory_n the_o seventhâ—_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n speak_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o lofty_a style_n for_o point_n of_o honour_n who_o make_v question_n say_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v repute_v for_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 96._o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a madness_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o domineer_v over_o his_o father_n or_o the_o scholar_n over_o his_o master_n and_o by_o some_o unlawful_a obligation_n to_o bring_v he_o under_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o unbound_v not_o only_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o the_o gloss_n make_v a_o exception_n yet_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v grow_v frantic_a the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v tutor_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v cardinal_n benno_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v not_o much_o beside_o the_o cushion_n 7_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n 96._o and_o not_o to_o secular_a prince_n who_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o execution_n to_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v they_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n to_o submit_v their_o own_o head_n to_o bishop_n not_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o forecited_a decree_n all_o take_v out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n all_o hammer_a out_o and_o whet_v in_o the_o pope_n forge_n 8_o they_o forget_v that_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o 423._o saint_n peter_n command_v say_v he_o that_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o shall_v obey_v bishop_n the_o glossatour_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n which_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v many_o bishopriques_n within_o his_o realm_n before_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v he_o treat_v of_o his_o spiritual_a case_n he_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o before_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n he_o make_v his_o principal_a residence_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o comment_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o leave_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o fief_n or_o manor_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o call_v king_n by_o their_o name_n nor_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o king_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o good_n temporal_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n by_o name_n innocent_n the_o three_o 9_o we_o forget_v to_o tell_v how_o our_o canonist_n be_v enter_v upon_o a_o profound_a piece_n of_o philosopie_n to_o know_v exact_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n they_o can_v resolve_v how_o much_o the_o papal_a dignity_n surpass_v the_o imperial_a inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o ell_n with_o which_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v the_o pope_n be_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o chapter_n determine_v the_o case_n thus_o wherefore_o see_v the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o royal_a john_n andrea_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o gloss_n in_o other_o copy_n say_v he_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n four_o in_o othersâ—_n forty_o time_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o gloss_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n must_v then_o be_v eight_o time_n seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fifty_o six_o time_n great_a for_o eight_o time_n seven_o make_v fifty_o six_o pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o this_o place_n takes_z notice_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o read_v which_o be_v more_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o other_o copy_n say_v he_o it_o be_v fifty_o time_n seven_o time_n pope_n but_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o great_a one_o of_o they_o be_v than_o another_o see_v ptolemy_n in_o hiâ—_n five_o book_n and_o six_o chapter_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v that_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n greatness_n be_v ten_o time_n great_a but_o see_v here_o another_o addition_n yet_o which_o help_v well_o to_o augment_v the_o score_n here_o laurence_n say_v the_o addition_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o time_n and_o two_o half_a part_n more_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o every_o body_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o one_o half_n more_o see_v here_o how_o they_o write_v of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v never_o disentangle_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o further_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o employ_v some_o surveyouâ—_n in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sun_n shall_v happen_v to_o decrease_v or_o the_o moon_n to_o increase_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o amaze_v with_o it_o 10_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o weep_v than_o to_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o this_o vanity_n have_v make_v man_n renounce_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n to_o run_v after_o the_o world_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o vanity_n this_o ecclesiastical_a ambition_n begin_v to_o grow_v up_o as_o high_a as_o origens_n time_n we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o take_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o outvie_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n either_o because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o king_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v weapon_n of_o terror_n to_o march_v before_o we_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v likewise_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o rule_v over_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o for_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o spoil_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o to_o their_o commodity_n and_o for_o their_o honour_n even_o to_o death_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o then_o either_o just_a
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâ—e_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v â—ot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thâ—t_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâ—s_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o â—â—ng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a â—y_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâ—maine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o
the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n but_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n they_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o blois_n 1579._o ah_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v evident_o verify_v by_o compare_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n with_o the_o article_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 14._o residence_n of_o bishop_n the_o 22._o maintenance_n of_o curate_n erection_n of_o 24._o school_n and_o schoolmaster_n the_o bring_n of_o 27._o exempt_v monastery_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o certain_a congregation_n the_o 28._o age_n require_v in_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o profess_v the_o 29._o age_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 30._o visitation_n of_o monastery_n by_o bishop_n the_o 31._o reinforcing_a of_o the_o cloysture_n of_o religious_a house_n 34._o prebend_n for_o divine_n ask_v the_o 40._o bane_n of_o matrimony_n before_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o more_o in_o many_o of_o these_o point_n they_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prescribe_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o like_a be_v do_v before_o by_o a_o ordinance_n at_o orleans_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 1561._o whereby_o our_o king_n have_v show_v the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o sleight_n regard_v they_o have_v to_o that_o silly_a conventicle_n 21_o we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o see_v two_o of_o our_o king_n very_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n assist_v by_o a_o council_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o suspicion_n will_v yet_o never_o give_v way_n to_o this_o publication_n so_o often_o entreat_v desire_a and_o urge_v from_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o council_n comprehend_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o state_n consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o mitigation_n which_o be_v seek_v after_o now_o adays_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o without_o ever_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a plaster_n which_o seem_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o the_o badness_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o it_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o nullity_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o paâ—ty_n 1_o annullity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o council_n be_v argue_v first_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o do_v defer_v and_o transfer_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o plea_n hereupon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o formal_a party_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a 32._o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fair_a opportunity_n than_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o a_o party_n another_o legate_n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o rescrip_n another_o yet_o that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cause_n than_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n receive_v among_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o that_o when_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n be_v require_v to_o some_o act_n such_o requirall_n have_v no_o place_n then_o when_o a_o point_n be_v plead_v against_o himself_o 2_o ludovicus_n barvarus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o he_o do_v plead_v this_o nullity_n against_o the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o of_o his_o council_n 45._o the_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o do_v justice_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o this_o say_v john_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o we_o and_o our_o empire_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o do_v actual_o conspire_v against_o we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v pursue_v like_o a_o enemy_n 3_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 6._o hence_o we_o collect_v say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n himself_o but_o to_o choose_v arbitrator_n â—ontanus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o canonist_n have_v write_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n all_o these_o reason_n hold_v good_a suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o appeal_v put_v up_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o sleidan_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o commentary_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v advertise_v by_o cajetans_n loiter_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o thereupon_o draw_v a_o neâ—_n appeal_v november_n the_o 28._o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v and_o pinch_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o paul_n the_o three_o 1546_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n set_v forth_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n appeal_v thereupon_o to_o the_o future_a council_n â—ontanus_fw-la 4_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o last_o book_n say_v sleidan_n how_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o of_o april_n who_o have_v câ—rtaine_a notice_n of_o it_o the_o four_o of_o november_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n present_o after_o pope_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o protest_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v open_v he_o will_v implead_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o party_n and_o prosecute_v against_o he_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v well_o know_v do_v the_o like_a diverse_a time_n there_o be_v also_o another_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a council_n put_v in_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v the_o 27._o 1517_o about_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o appeal_n these_o word_n be_v insert_v 61._o we_o the_o rectour_n and_o the_o university_n find_v ourselves_o grieve_v wrong_a and_o oppress_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o our_o university_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v part_n with_o it_o do_v appeal_n from_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n ill-advisedâ—_a to_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n whither_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o go_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o new_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o appeal_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o council_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o trent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o
some_o place_n for_o that_o end_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o assemble_v king_n prelate_n and_o prince_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o a_o judge_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v admit_v 20_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 94._o because_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o bloys_n there_o to_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o can_v not_o repair_v thither_o with_o safety_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n 21_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n depend_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a 205â—_n entreat_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o judgement_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o come_v with_o safety_n 22_o the_o legate_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o french_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o sens_n 166â—_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o from_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v dart_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o absolution_n in_o another_o place_n than_o sens_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n to_o speak_v his_o opinion_n free_o council_n 23_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n be_v pertinent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admittedâ—_n that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n summon_v to_o a_o place_n where_o any_o danger_n threaten_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v nor_o to_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o that_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n matrimonio_fw-la otherwise_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o decisive_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v 1_o complaint_n be_v make_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o consultative_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o may_n 1542_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o by_o he_o in_o november_n 1560_o call_v none_o to_o that_o council_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n but_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o general_n of_o order_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o word_n all_o other_o whosoever_o which_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o pope_n expositor_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n witness_n bellarmine_n 15._o and_o those_o who_o he_o urge_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o petty_a ecclesiastique_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v there_o but_o to_o pick_v their_o finger_n or_o to_o pen_v neat_a speech_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o but_o for_o decree_n those_o lettuce_n be_v not_o for_o their_o lip_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o yea_o and_o defend_v too_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o name_v exhort_v those_o who_o they_o call_v thither_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v there_o yea_o they_o strait_o enjoin_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o can_v be_v refer_v neither_o to_o protestantsâ—_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o have_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o lay_v man_n howsoever_o obedient_a 2_o hence_o two_o complaint_n arise_v one_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o the_o protestant_n side_n be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o other_o that_o the_o laique_n of_o both_o religionsâ—_n have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o firstâ—_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v diverse_a course_n have_v be_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v judge_n before_o who_o both_o party_n come_v and_o discuss_v their_o opinion_n free_o phâ—tinus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n there_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n â—_o in_o which_o dispute_n say_v sozomen_n certain_a judge_n be_v ordain_v for_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v account_v man_n of_o prime_a rank_n in_o the_o palace_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o dignity_n after_o many_o objection_n and_o answer_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n time_n at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o senator_n that_o come_v to_o preside_v there_o yea_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n and_o controversy_n conciliorum_fw-la even_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o sway_v that_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o advice_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o lay_v the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_a habitaeâ—_n call_v they_o all_o together_o at_o carthage_n and_o depute_a marcellinus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v judge_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o along_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o apparent_a error_n may_v undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o reveal_v truth_n finem_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n i_o advise_v all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o landlord_n steward_n and_o farmer_n as_o well_o which_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o private_a possession_n with_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o place_n that_o not_o forget_v the_o law_n their_o own_o dignity_n honour_n and_o safeguard_n they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o conventicle_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o all_o town_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n those_o church_n which_o i_o allow_v they_o of_o courtesy_n until_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n 4_o possidius_n august_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n austin_n report_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n this_o happen_v main_o say_v he_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o carthage_n between_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o send_v marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n into_o africa_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o collation_n in_o which_o controversy_n the_o donatist_n be_v thorough_o confute_v and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o he_o and_o declare_v heretic_n 5_o pope_n miltiades_n also_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n 162â—_n have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o donatist_n being_n not_o well_o content_a with_o his_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n remit_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n relate_v that_o which_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n a_o stickler_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o lay-man_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o those_o that_o canvas_v some_o deep_a point_n 6._o hereupon_o say_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o a_o council_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o
law_n we_o will_v declare_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a 40_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o example_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o many_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o layman_n at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o admit_v layman_n when_o they_o think_v good_a as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n hold_v and_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o neither_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o upon_o great_a occasion_n about_o some_o weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o layman_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o learned_a not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o for_o these_o whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v there_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 16._o there_o say_v he_o where_o the_o sentence_n of_o definition_n goâ—s_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n and_o unanimity_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o discretion_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a number_n may_v not_o overbâ—are_v the_o opinioâ—s_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n so_o then_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v because_o what_o concern_v faith_n be_v a_o common_a case_n to_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n imper._n pope_n nicholas_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o downright_a term_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v catholic_a and_o common_a to_o all_o it_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o layman_n as_o priest_n yea_o to_o aâ—â—_n christian_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o layman_n assist_v at_o counsel_n admit_v who_o he_o will_v have_v admit_v when_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v 41_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v deep_a point_n of_o faith_n handle_v in_o many_o article_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lay-man_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v and_o admit_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n 42_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o off_o after_o his_o way_n â—â—_o when_o he_o limit_n the_o admittance_n of_o layman_n to_o counsel_n speak_v of_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o these_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v but_o not_o judge_v this_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n which_o speak_v without_o distinction_n beside_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lay_v the_o effect_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o same_o 43_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n whence_o the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n have_v be_v more_o impair_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 20._o mark_v what_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v of_o it_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o nowadays_o say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o i_o may_v lawful_o say_v so_o this_o insufficiency_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o some_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a person_n and_o lawyer_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o church_n living_n and_o do_v so_o either_o by_o their_o service_n entreaty_n money_n or_o temporal_a power_n and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o i_o remember_v and_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n abbat_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o poor_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v â—ot_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v true_a latin_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o accustom_v at_o the_o most_o note_a counsel_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n assist_v with_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o scripture_n doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o isidores_n code_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o call_v in_o lay_v man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n 44_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v all_o these_o passage_n to_o offend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o many_o learned_a prelate_n now_o alive_a who_o i_o much_o reverence_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o worth_n but_o only_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o will_v in_o heart_n confess_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o that_o privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v some_o lay_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n well_o skill_v in_o divinity_n however_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o religion_n the_o turk_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o we_o our_o slavery_n be_v not_o far_o off_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o confer_v about_o these_o difference_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a ignoramus_fw-la that_o puâ—led_a a_o great_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nicaeni_n possible_a the_o like_a may_v befall_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o paâ—ormitan_n abbot_n elect._n every_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a counâ—ell_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n say_v mr._n john_n gerson_n but_o where_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o not_o in_o a_o council_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o can_v they_o do_v it_o more_o fit_o than_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o there_o if_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 45_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v there_o but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o so_o they_o will_v expound_v most_o place_n out_o of_o cowncel_n and_o ancient_a author_n for_o example_n that_o which_o â—_o socrates_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v present_a say_v he_o many_o very_a learned_a lay_v man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o disputation_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o council_n of_o 65â—_n toledo_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o lay_v man_n at_o counsel_n pisa._n that_o which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o 6_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o 452._o seven_o general_n which_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n at_o both_o which_o in_o all_o of_o their_o session_n diverse_a senator_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v assist_v that_o which_o council_n durand_n bishop_n of_o man_v say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 4._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n 6._o jacobatius_n who_o admit_v they_o in_o diverse_a case_n and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o pac_fw-la marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n and_o famous_a commonwealth_n follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o humane_a lawgiver_n to_o elect_v out_o of_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o priest_n next_o of_o other_o provide_v they_o be_v fit_a man_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o most_o of_o they_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n to_o give_v voice_n and_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o judgement_n
church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o equitable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o he_o consideder_v the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v there_o at_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o observe_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o defray_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o so_o many_o year_n 4._o pope_n pius_n say_v onuphius_n spend_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n consider_v that_o he_o give_v liberal_a allowance_n for_o diet_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n council_n 9_o as_o for_o this_o last_o we_o read_v indeed_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n feast_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o bear_v their_o charge_n and_o give_v present_n to_o they_o as_o also_o he_o cause_v his_o officer_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o coach_n and_o horse_n of_o the_o state_n to_o help_v they_o on_o their_o way_n â—_o the_o same_o emperor_n send_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v with_o their_o associate_n and_o all_o other_o necessitous_a people_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o which_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o synod_n for_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n command_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n shall_v have_v their_o lodging_n and_o diet_n allow_v but_o our_o frenchman_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v spare_o upon_o their_o own_o pittance_n than_o to_o feast_v it_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n 10_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n this_o charge_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o they_o pretend_v now_o adays_o that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v former_o the_o emperor_n nay_o more_o since_o they_o have_v now_o ingross_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o dignity_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n shall_v also_o bear_v the_o charge_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o undergo_v this_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o confirm_v their_o claim_n of_o presidency_n and_o convocation_n which_o be_v question_v and_o to_o win_v a_o more_o favourable_a verdict_n from_o those_o father_n if_o a_o judge_n may_v be_v refuse_v by_o course_n of_o law_n because_o he_o have_v eat_v or_o drunken_a with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o domestic_v and_o pensioner_n as_o those_o bishop_n do_v who_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o lawful_o reject_v at_o this_o present_a 11_o pius_n the_o four_o do_v they_o yet_o another_o courtesy_n for_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1561._o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o pay_n of_o tenthes_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n at_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o probable_a that_o he_o anoint_v they_o in_o the_o fist_n with_o some_o good_a fat_a benefice_n at_o least_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v general_n 1_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o small_a bishop_n that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n deserve_v the_o style_n of_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a in_o the_o first_o session_n there_o be_v four_o archbishop_n twenty_o three_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n five_o general_n of_o order_n and_o a_o few_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v five_o bishop_n and_o three_o abbat_n more_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o eke_o of_o one_o cardinal_n and_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o they_o be_v in_o all_o nine_o archbishop_n and_o forty_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o there_o come_v in_o five_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o six_o there_o be_v fifty_o seven_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o 19_o in_o the_o seven_o three_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o eight_o forty_o three_o bishop_n and_o eight_o archbishop_n and_o so_o on_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o number_n be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o that_o of_o constance_n three_o hundred_o that_o of_o basil_n where_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o thin_a where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v at_o rome_n 2_o we_o urge_v this_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o turn_n with_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o former_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v null_n and_o invalid_a because_o that_o certain_a schismatical_a bishop_n fall_v off_o there_o and_o be_v defaulty_a because_o they_o side_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o two_o schismatical_a pope_n these_o as_o he_o say_v make_v up_o two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o those_o very_a session_n there_o be_v present_a two_o hundred_o bishop_n divers_z cardinals_z the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o person_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o ambassador_n now_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v lawful_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v default_n in_o this_o of_o trent_n yea_o &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conventicle_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o national_a council_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o thorough_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastic_n that_o be_v there_o be_v either_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a slender_a number_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o we_o find_v but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o all_o insomuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o the_o last_o of_o those_o session_n say_v that_o many_o prelate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o we_o know_v very_o well_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o the_o devout_a and_o noble_a french_a nation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o come_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o come_v not_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n annex_v after_o that_o same_o session_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o council_n be_v forthwith_o break_v up_o from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n 1547._o till_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1551._o that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o be_v hold_v six_o session_n and_o not_o a_o frenchman_n assistant_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o acts._n thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o henry_n the_o second_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n council_n and_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o schismaâ—e_n 3_o that_o protestation_n may_v be_v see_v in_o print_n bear_v date_n in_o august_n 1551._o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v borrow_v these_o word_n he_o protest_v as_o he_o may_v do_v by_o law_n that_o be_v busy_v in_o great_a war_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a and_o safe_a access_n thither_o and_o because_o the_o council_n itself_o from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v against_o his_o will_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o repute_v for_o a_o general_a one_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o rather_o account_v a_o privy_a council_n invent_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o reform_v discipline_n and_o restore_v
hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o for_o st._n pharon_n of_o meaux_n so_o likewise_o of_o grace_n expectative_a they_o take_v two_o part_n or_o the_o three_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v accustom_v 10_o this_o open_a simony_n like_o a_o poison_n which_o have_v get_v to_o the_o heart_n have_v occasion_v many_o complaint_n and_o groan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v 361._o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o of_o all_o benefice_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o vacancy_n engross_a to_o himself_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n wipe_v all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n menda_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a allowance_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v there_o 20._o it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o this_o be_v take_v order_n with_o for_o this_o heresy_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v hitherto_o be_v quite_o disrespect_a inasmuch_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v simony_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o give_v first_o and_o then_o take_v as_o first_o to_o take_v and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n so_o as_o they_o be_v once_o advise_v to_o allow_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o live_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v shift_v off_o without_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v 30_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o because_o their_o covetousness_n be_v so_o insatiable_a that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o will_v have_v take_v both_o 12_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la desire_v the_o very_a same_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o world_n cry_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o get_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o simony_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o oppress_v inferior_a church_n if_o he_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o idolater_n it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o reformation_n to_o take_v away_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a gain_n especial_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v scandalize_v for_o this_o covetousness_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o this_o holy_a reform_a council_n to_o remove_v that_o especial_o which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o god_n law_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o soul_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v gratis_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n eccles_n 13_o nicholas_n clemangius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a charge_n have_v lay_v other_o task_n upon_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o fortify_v and_o maintain_v their_o chamber_n or_o rather_o their_o charybdis_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n die_v of_o what_o dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o exchange_v his_o benefice_n with_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o their_o chamber_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o first_o year_n next_o ensue_a rate_v at_o a_o certain_a sum_n according_a to_o their_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o exaction_n and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o he_o blame_v and_o condemn_v 14_o the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o boniface_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o first_o that_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o all_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o all_o law_n â—mp_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o he_o afterward_o add_v what_o be_v they_o that_o give_v and_o receive_v annates_fw-la but_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o by_o christ_n 15_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n upon_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o prefer_v other_o man_n to_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n gratis_o and_o free_o without_o any_o intervention_n of_o money_n promise_n or_o compact_v whatsoever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a steward_n of_o all_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o give_v unto_o discreet_a and_o faithful_a pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n dignity_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v they_o free_o as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o upon_o serviceable_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o beside_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n as_o many_o good_a divine_v say_v hence_o have_v rise_v every_o where_o some_o great_a error_n in_o christendom_n and_o grievous_a defamation_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v also_o draw_v into_o a_o example_n by_o other_o 16_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o 830._o what_o then_o if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o prefer_v make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v pay_v before_o his_o preferment_n one_o full_a year_n value_v of_o that_o dignity_n many_o great_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o inferior_a can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o he_o can_v make_v no_o such_o law_n of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o state_n and_o glory_n be_v and_o anon_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o observe_v this_o law_n you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v abusive_o by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n which_o haunt_v they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v holy_a order_n which_o obtain_v by_o simony_n bishopriques_n prebend_n curate_n etc._n etc._n 17_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o 791._o simony_n be_v always_o except_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o supreme_a see_v which_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o churchman_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o at_o avinion_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o they_o to_o any_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n or_o abbey_n shall_v compound_v with_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v or_o create_v bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o unless_o he_o either_o pay_v or_o enter_v bond_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o upon_o most_o damnable_a forfeiture_n 18_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n 831._o entitle_v de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o be_v very_o ancient_a show_v that_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v never_o exact_v by_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o bestow_v investiture_n and_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o we_o never_o read_v say_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v ever_o either_o demand_v or_o receive_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n no_o nor_o of_o half_a a_o year_n for_o any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o a_o title_n why_o then_o be_v the_o contrary_n pactise_v by_o some_o ecclesiastiques_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excess_n herein_o or_o because_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o time_n
the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n minion_n guicciardine_n say_v itâ—ly_n his_o sister_n magdalen_n have_v a_o good_a share_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o hug_a mugger_n 4_o beside_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o croisada_n and_o indulgence_n to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n or_o strengthen_v their_o purpose_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christendom_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o good_a credit_n tell_v we_o how_o vrban_a the_o second_o have_v this_o bad_a design_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v undertake_v at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1095_o say_v he_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o 2._o who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v pass_v the_o alps_n come_v into_o france_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v public_o give_v out_o be_v that_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o gilbert_n he_o come_v to_o solicit_v the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o more_o private_a end_n be_v never_o give_v abroad_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o boadmond_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o europe_n to_o make_v war_n in_o asia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o general_a hurly_n burly_n of_o all_o province_n vrban_n may_v with_o case_n possess_v himself_o of_o rome_n and_o boadmond_n of_o illyrium_n and_o macedonia_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v they_o 5_o alexander_n the_o four_o turn_v the_o vow_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o vow_n of_o apulia_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n â—84_n that_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o devotion_n into_o a_o cross_n of_o revenge_n the_o pope_n give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o absolve_v the_o crosse-bearing_a king_n of_o his_o vow_n dispense_n with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o apulia_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o manfred_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n late_a emperor_n a_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o english_a author_n who_o relate_v this_o story_n complain_v in_o another_o place_n 890._o that_o the_o ten_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o apulia_n against_o the_o christian_n 6_o a_o croisada_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n the_o five_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o his_o three_o son_n as_o also_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n beside_o then_o do_v pope_n clement_n say_v a_o old_a french_a chronicle_n grant_v great_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o go_v but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v money_n for_o that_o use_n so_o as_o he_o that_o give_v a_o penny_n be_v to_o have_v one_o year_n pardon_n he_o that_o give_v twelve_o penny_n twelve_o year_n pardon_v and_o he_o that_o will_v give_v as_o much_o as_o will_v maintain_v a_o man_n go_v over_o sea_n a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o and_o the_o pope_n appoint_v certain_a man_n who_o he_o put_v in_o trust_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o money_n a_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o these_o pardon_n for_o five_o year_n together_o and_o when_o five_o year_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v the_o business_n be_v brook_v off_o but_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o money_n the_o marques_z his_o nephew_n have_v a_o share_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n stay_v here_o at_o home_n the_o saracen_n there_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v yet_o sleep_v secure_o â—paine_n 7_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o cause_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o be_v levy_v in_o some_o place_n under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o indeed_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o find_v such_o strong_a opposition_n in_o spain_n that_o it_o be_v thâ—re_o resolve_v by_o thâ—_n clergy_n synodical_o assemble_v that_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n do_v present_o interpose_v and_o tell_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o proctor_n that_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o open_o which_o do_v they_o will_v employ_v the_o best_a of_o their_o ability_n but_o not_o otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n perceive_v he_o disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n in_o spain_n in_o require_v the_o ten_o because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v levy_v yet_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o spanish_a author_n himself_o tell_v the_o story_n ximenii_fw-la nor_o do_v be_v use_v less_o diligence_n speak_v of_o the_o archhishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o a_o foot_n by_o reason_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n require_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v demand_v under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o selim_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v conquer_v the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n will_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o italy_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n treat_v with_o the_o father_n there_o to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n to_o defend_v the_o sea_n coast_n and_o fortify_v the_o passage_n against_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n this_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o divers_a who_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o see_v their_o live_n overcharge_v in_o that_o kind_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o see_v christian_n prince_n to_o who_o the_o frontier_n belong_v be_v not_o muster_v any_o army_n nor_o make_v any_o semblance_n of_o war_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o otherside_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n now_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o for_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v they_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o clergy_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o and_o liberty_n which_o all_o in_o that_o kingdom_n enjoy_v at_o their_o meeting_n in_o provincial_a synod_n determine_v to_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o those_o ten_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n along_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o the_o pope_n aswell_o the_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n as_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n entreat_v he_o by_o letter_n to_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v be_v such_o a_o potent_a man_n in_o the_o province_n as_o he_o be_v wherein_o he_o outgo_v all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v so_o far_o prejudice_v ximenius_n who_o have_v take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o castille_n answer_v they_o courteous_o and_o with_o all_o mildness_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n and_o expect_v in_o patience_n what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n hereabout_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v to_o their_o content_n whereupon_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o advice_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o arragon_n have_v begin_v to_o oppose_v by_o call_v of_o synod_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a assembly_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o exaction_n and_o try_v whether_o that_o
universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 11_o afterwards_o he_o apply_v unto_o he_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v by_o job_n 9_o that_o those_o which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n stoup_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o he_o only_o have_v all_o power_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o thou_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v mighty_a to_o who_o all_o justice_n power_n and_o empire_n do_v belong_v as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o who_o david_n afterward_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n and_o language_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o greatness_n excellency_n commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n testify_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o supreme_a principality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o only_o who_o direct_v and_o govern_v all_o particular_a thing_n by_o who_o manage_n and_o disposal_n all_o action_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v order_v that_o in_o fiâ—e_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o low_a world_n may_v be_v administer_v conformable_o to_o the_o celestial_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o more_o the_o power_n of_o justice_n will_v decay_v witness_n the_o same_o philosopher_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o all_o and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o negligent_a and_o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o right_a commonwealth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n afterward_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o last_o he_o say_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o it_o do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v dignity_n principality_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o merit_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n monarch_n 12_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o may_v further_o read_v the_o oration_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o florence_n register_v in_o his_o history_n by_o aâ—tonine_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o posterity_n he_o may_v read_v also_o that_o which_o one_o jame_v de_fw-fr terano_n chamberlain_n to_o vrban_n the_o 6_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o avarus_fw-la pelagius_n great_a penitentiary_n to_o john_n the_o 22._o together_o with_o other_o mercenary_a author_n the_o pope_n domestics_n who_o spare_v no_o quality_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o power_n the_o dignity_n author_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o author_n and_o other_o above_o by_o we_o allege_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o sleep_v upon_o their_o pillow_n just_a as_o homer_n iliad_n do_v upon_o alexander_n for_o that_o same_o austin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n out_o of_o who_o we_o former_o cite_v many_o maxim_n and_o those_o of_o the_o fine_a wâ—s_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o john_n the_o 22_o ann._n 1320_o and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o by_o a_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o austin_n friar_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o george_n ferrarius_fw-la ann._n 1582_o with_o express_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o lancelot_n conrade_n who_o help_v well_o to_o build_v up_o this_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o passage_n profess_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o one_o that_o do_v the_o most_o good_a there_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n yet_o more_o evident_a you_o need_v but_o read_v the_o index_n expugatorius_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o neither_o any_o author_n of_o this_o stamp_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n be_v ever_o condemn_v but_o all_o those_o who_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o utter_v any_o truth_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o complaint_n and_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n now_o these_o great_a attempt_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_v great_a mischief_n so_o have_v they_o raise_v great_a complaint_n and_o just_a disobedience_n to_o their_o unjust_a command_n our_o french_a man_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n papâ—m_fw-la assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n about_o the_o year_n 870_o give_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 2_o to_o understand_v who_o will_v have_v put_v this_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n that_o his_o attempt_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o unusual_a and_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o for_o see_v here_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n by_o hincmare_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibi_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o king_n and_o bishop_n at_o once_o that_o his_o predecessor_n dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v unto_o king_n 2_o in_o this_o action_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a abuse_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o transfer_v kingdom_n by_o excommunication_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o upon_o a_o difference_n of_o succession_n and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v a_o christian_a of_o his_o title_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o personal_a fault_n but_o of_o the_o lose_n or_o get_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 3_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o ann._n 166_o and_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o he_o be_v summon_v upon_o pretence_n of_o simony_n which_o he_o injust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n king_n the_o quarrel_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o a_o german_a bishop_n write_v thus_o 34._o i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o this_o unless_o we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v put_v among_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o prohibit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v many_o man_n 4_o godfrey_n of_o viterbe_n in_o his_o pantheon_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vrbane_n the_o 3_o say_v as_o much_o 499._o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n yet_o the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n say_v that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o and_o he_o urge_v that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3_o who_o cause_v all_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o fact_n howbeit_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v
council_n itself_o which_o give_v he_o this_o prerogative_n for_o after_o all_o the_o resolution_n it_o make_v both_o about_o faith_n and_o discipline_n it_o add_v finâ—_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o send_v for_o such_o out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o negotiate_v such_o a_o business_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bonony_n indeed_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n the_o honour_n to_o let_v they_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n 1547_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 8_o session_n but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a injunction_n whiâ—h_n â—he_v same_o pope_n have_v former_o make_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o in_o marâ—h_n 1544._o where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o â—wn_n proper_a motion_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o full_a power_n apostolical_a with_o advice_n and_o consent_n correspondent_a we_o give_v you_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n by_o authority_n apostolic_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o present_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o transfer_v and_o remove_v the_o say_a council_n from_o trent_n to_o some_o such_o other_o city_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 6_o see_v here_o good_a weighty_a word_n which_o in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v crush_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o even_o enslave_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o profess_v that_o it_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n in_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n hold_v the_o 21_o of_o aprile_a 1548_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o upon_o the_o 11_o of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n in_o a_o general_a public_a session_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o accustom_a place_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v first_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n upon_o some_o earnest_n urgent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v grant_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o say_v right_o reverend_a precedent_n decree_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n they_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v the_o translation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o counsel_n own_o motion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o will_v have_v take_v that_o in_o dudgeon_n pope_n 7_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o rightâ—_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o council_n by_o usurpation_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o just_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o it_o the_o question_n will_v be_v quick_o decide_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v such_o a_o convocation_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o 17â—_n their_o doctor_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o fortify_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v all_o passage_n and_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hole_n open_a whereby_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o surprise_v it_o some_o few_o have_v be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o exception_n as_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o call_v the_o council_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o in_o case_n the_o question_n be_v about_o some_o fact_n of_o his_o own_o or_o about_o his_o condemnation_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o undertake_v it_o other_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n other_o to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o be_v more_o deep_o engage_v or_o spur_v on_o by_o fair_a hope_n and_o goodly_a benefice_n do_v not_o leave_v ought_v open_v not_o one_o chink_n yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n condemn_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o wâ—re_o either_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o call_n or_o where_o he_o be_v not_o precedent_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o subtle_a to_o wave_v this_o objection_n put_v in_o this_o alternative_a or_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o this_o approbation_n all_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v be_v either_o heretical_a or_o without_o effect_n always_o put_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o religious_a soul_n do_v abhor_v this_o but_o see_v our_o sophister_n nowadays_o do_v here_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a casâ—_n seem_v doubtful_a and_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o emperor_n call_v those_o counsel_n they_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o authority_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o interpose_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a councelsâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n or_o their_o decree_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 155â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o chapter_n the_o 5â—_n the_o emperor_n see_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n call_v a_o general_n council_n exhort_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o bishop_n to_o repair_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebiâ—â—_n theodoret_n socrates_n zonaras_n ruffin_n and_o many_o other_o whence_o we_o discover_v his_o forgery_n that_o frame_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v regular_o assemble_v by_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n sylvester_n if_o this_o be_v trueâ—_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v false_a and_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n all_o liar_n which_o ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o to_o constantine_n 10_o and_o yet_o this_o goodly_a epilogue_n be_v foist_v in_o among_o the_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a piece_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a man_n for_o he_o have_v enlarge_v isidores_o preface_n put_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o headâ—_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o isidore_n have_v say_v simple_o at_o which_o council_n the_o most_o happy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n this_o fellow_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o instead_o of_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v detect_v by_o compare_v isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n ann_n 1524_o and_o 1537_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o general_n counsel_n print_v at_o cullen_n ann_n 1537_o and_o 1551._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o ground_n enough_o to_o know_v it_o also_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o
at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 744â—_n where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n together_o with_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o childeric_n the_o french_a king_n i_o pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n after_o i_o have_v consult_v thereabouts_o with_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n determine_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr which_o we_o have_v also_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v all_o conceive_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o they_o be_v we_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n now_o these_o decree_n be_v concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o keep_n of_o yearly_a synod_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishopsâ—_n the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n 6_o the_o same_o pepin_n be_v afterward_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernes_fw-la palaceâ—_n so_o say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o 232._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o mild_a &_o illustrious_a king_n charles_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o especial_a care_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o command_n charles_n the_o great_a say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o elipend_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o those_o acts._n to_o accomplish_v that_o joy_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o by_o a_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o have_v command_v that_o a_o synodical_a council_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o dominion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a chronicle_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n what_o time_n â—ee_n call_v also_o a_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o doâ—inions_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o citieâ—_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o felicians_n â—94_n where_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a also_o 7_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n hold_v likewise_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o pepin_n his_o son_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a counsel_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n for_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o humility_n of_o my_o meanness_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o a_o council_n very_o famous_a for_o reverend_a father_n be_v thereunto_o summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a command_n of_o our_o prince_n 813._o the_o four_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o call_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o make_v this_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o he_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o emperor_n charles_n our_o sovereign_n by_o who_o commandment_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v when_o and_o where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n 813._o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o mentz_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n according_a to_o your_o command_n so_o likewise_o at_o rheims_n the_o same_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n charles_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o another_o hold_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n at_o chalons_n mention_v by_o divers_a ancient_a historian_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o say_v they_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n also_o to_o keep_v divers_a counsel_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o chalons_n and_o a_o five_o at_o arles_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o chalons_n extant_a wherein_o although_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o case_n to_o be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o divers_a other_o counsel_n hold_v in_o france_n the_o same_o king_n and_o emperor_n hold_v many_o other_o counsel_n the_o act_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o thus_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o regino_n 870._o that_o he_o call_v they_o who_o have_v reckon_v we_o up_o nine_o or_o ten_o after_o the_o year_n 770_o till_o 994._o king_n lewes_n the_o 6_o call_v the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o see_v that_o say_v the_o act_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n victorious_a augustus_n have_v call_v a_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n at_o aix_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 816._o 8_o there_o be_v a_o old_a chronicler_n that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o 819_o and_o another_o put_v it_o in_o 820._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n too_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 829_o and_o three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n 820._o hereupon_o they_o ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o four_o several_a convenient_a place_n of_o their_o empire_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o preface_n here_o begin_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n and_o again_o in_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o most_o deuâ—uâ—_n sollicitour_n of_o your_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o desire_n and_o command_v have_v observe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o precedent_a paper_n such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christian_a religion_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o your_o clemency_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o you_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v at_o aix_n by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 338._o 840._o whereas_o we_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o a_o synodical_a convocation_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n emperor_n lewes_n the_o most_o invincible_a augustus_n have_v summon_v we_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o another_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 834._o weâ—_n be_v come_v to_o mentz_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o commendment_n and_o another_o at_o the_o same_o place_n anno_fw-la 837._o whither_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v assemble_v by_o a_o seasonable_a and_o most_o wholesome_a order_n and_o command_v from_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n france_n and_o this_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o which_o a_o ancient_a french_a historian_n speak_v say_v rhabanus_fw-la be_v create_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o 847_o who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n pithoei_fw-la the_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n say_v that_o this_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o not_o unlikely_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o commend_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o synod_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o 852_o where_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n the_o same_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o
do_v acknowledge_v he_o 1398._o 12_o charles_n the_o six_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1398._o to_o consult_v about_o the_o schism_n which_o then_o be_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n rouen_n sens_n paris_n beauvis_n and_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v there_o because_o they_o be_v benedict_v partisan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v either_o from_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n 67._o 13_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v this_o preface_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o king_n sisenand_n to_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o certain_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o marsilius_n 20._o humane_a lawgiver_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v out_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n and_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o compel_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o provide_v they_o be_v able_a man_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v whether_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o other_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n 1_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o also_o the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o counsel_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n so_o pope_n miltiades_n testify_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n 1._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n say_v they_o preside_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o disprove_v these_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o constantine_n will_v have_v sit_v upon_o a_o low_a seat_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n 1._o but_o profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o act_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v so_o many_o compliment_n with_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o courtesy_n be_v take_v as_o of_o necessity_n this_o yield_a have_v make_v they_o soar_v so_o high_a that_o if_o this_o council_n be_v receive_v we_o must_v talk_v of_o great_a mâ—tters_n than_o kiss_v their_o pantofle_n if_o they_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n so_o stout_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o canon_n at_o least_o without_o a_o dispensation_n what_o other_o will_v do_v judge_v you_o st._n ambrose_n his_o authority_n which_o be_v further_o add_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o rest_n constantine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_v but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n free_a to_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o function_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o precedent_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n crime_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o presidence_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o most_o press_v of_o all_o in_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o will_v have_v be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o condemnation_n be_v indeed_o injust_a but_o o_o how_o passion_n blind_v we_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n the_o good_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o judgement_n urge_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o a_o prince_n agentes_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v there_o he_o exclaim_v mighty_o against_o such_o presidence_n but_o all_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acquit_v he_o will_v have_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v say_v mum_a to_o it_o he_o condemn_v in_o this_o what_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 22._o for_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o constantine_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o seek_v all_o the_o council_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o donatistas_n what_o will_v athanasius_n have_v answer_v 2_o the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o africa_n be_v decide_v at_o carthage_n by_o marcelline_n one_o of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o his_o presence_n read_v all_o the_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o complain_v of_o he_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n for_o his_o just_a sentence_n counsel_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n admit_v they_o unto_o counsel_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o handle_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o lay_v man_n too_o without_o distinction_n 96._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v or_o to_o preside_v there_o 3_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v i_o here_o a_o ignorant_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a indecorum_n for_o he_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o and_o he_o have_v better_o forbear_v yea_o and_o just_a so_o have_v a_o bishop_n too_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v learning_n and_o ability_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v he_o it_o will_v indeed_o suit_v better_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n to_o let_v dispute_v alone_o to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o or_o other_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o presidency_n with_o the_o determination_n confirmation_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n when_o salvation_n be_v in_o question_n a_o prince_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o this_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n 4_o zonaras_n testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o that_o take_v that_o place_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o preside_v there_o but_o with_o a_o limit_a commission_n have_v first_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cyrill_n the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n be_v by_o some_o author_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n 5_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n this_o we_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v precedent_n say_v how_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o treat_v of_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n be_v not_o read_v yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v interpose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v answer_v 10._o the_o act_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v how_o i_o do_v twice_o interpose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o evagrius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 6_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o very_o good_a content_n by_o say_v
it_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxéy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 19_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v there_o he_o urge_v zonaras_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n who_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o indeed_o against_o he_o see_v here_o the_o passage_n entire_a constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v pope_n agatho_n legate_n george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o take_v by_o the_o saracen_n constantinople_n when_o he_o say_v chief_a or_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a precedent_n for_o so_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n there_o see_v the_o word_n relate_v unto_o all_o which_o yet_o bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v express_v it_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v say_v chief_a and_o principal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n 24_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o other_o precedent_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n and_o antioch_n 151._o for_o hark_v what_o lambert_n a_o old_a dutch_a historian_n say_v of_o it_o constantine_n call_v the_o six_o synod_n at_o who_o request_n pope_n agatho_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n among_o who_o be_v john_n than_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o six_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o there_o be_v present_a one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n george_z patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n he_o call_v they_o precedent_n because_o either_o of_o those_o two_o patriarch_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o by_o their_o deputy_n 25_o in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o all_o the_o acts._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o after_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n that_o assist_v there_o that_o be_v first_o among_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o speak_v first_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o learn_v that_o but_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o for_o of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o action_n of_o that_o council_n aliis_fw-la in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v so_o honourable_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n in_o some_o other_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o other_o man_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o in_o the_o last_o sometime_o after_o a_o good_a many_o beside_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o secretary_n always_o propose_v and_o the_o emperor_n determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o first_o action_n and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o patrician_n and_o two_o exconsuls_n who_o he_o send_v and_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o pronounce_v their_o decree_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o delegated_a do_v always_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v appoint_a command_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n no_o such_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n nothing_o pass_v without_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v it_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o they_o discuss_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shoâ—t_o a_o man_n can_v collect_v aught_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o council_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o yet_o some_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o judge_n nor_o formal_a precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n there_o and_o for_o subscription_n all_o the_o clergy_n sign_v first_o and_o the_o emperor_n last_o of_o all_o his_o officer_n do_v not_o subscribe_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n their_o master_n subscription_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o his_o subscribe_v first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v but_o in_o one_o action_n only_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o subscription_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o presidence_n neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v tell_v we_o some_o news_n of_o it_o 192._o 26_o as_o for_o the_o other_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o preface_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o you_o a_o wise_a governor_n a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o a_o true_a precedent_n we_o know_v very_o well_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o repulse_n princip_n for_o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n assure_v uâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n assist_v there_o 27_o we_o have_v former_o by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n counsel_n betwixt_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n both_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o imperial_a officer_n who_o dispute_v all_o along_o before_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n 963._o who_o in_o fine_a pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o 28_o otho_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n 963._o and_o preside_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n say_v lambert_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v preside_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n priest_n clerk_n and_o monk_n by_o who_o determination_n bennet_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o be_v bennet_n the_o five_o in_o who_o stead_n leo_n the_o eight_o be_v create_v pope_n 29_o otho_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a be_v arrive_v at_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o say_v regino_n and_o have_v there_o keep_v his_o easter_n with_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o he_o there_o assemble_v divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o romania_n and_o himself_o keep_v the_o council_n he_o invent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n 30_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n be_v beyond_o all_o patience_n displease_v with_o the_o excessive_a simony_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n among_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o say_v glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n after_o he_o have_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v that_o point_n he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n over_o all_o his_o empire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o no_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o money_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v accurse_v you_o see_v then_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v then_o conclude_v for_o hereafter_o that_o not_o only_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n but_o the_o judgement_n also_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 31_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v as_o touch_v this_o last_o point_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n all_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n the_o convocation_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o meeting_n and_o treat_v be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n both_o clergy_n and_o layty_n be_v stint_v by_o they_o they_o forbid_v some_o and_o command_v other_o to_o
unjust_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o string_n and_o have_v they_o under_o his_o lash_n may_v hook_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o election_n deposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o clergyman_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v put_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o stay_v such_o a_o while_n at_o trent_n to_o make_v up_o so_o many_o decree_n if_o they_o must_v afterward_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o cancel_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o dispense_v with_o they_o sufficient_o himself_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o enlarge_a his_o power_n any_o further_o they_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o discretion_n at_o first_o to_o clip_v and_o stitch_v they_o up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o expense_n of_o so_o many_o army_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n worth_a your_o observation_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n groan_n after_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n &_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o member_n the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o germany_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o pope_n adrian_n confess_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o he_o have_v before_o they_o give_v he_o a_o club_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n they_o foment_n they_o in_o stead_n of_o extirpate_v they_o they_o increase_v they_o let_v we_o now_o prosecute_v the_o other_o point_n 24_o the_o council_n refer_v the_o exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o such_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n as_o may_v arise_v about_o it_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v petty_a doubt_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o be_v resolve_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o by_o he_o see_v they_o be_v all_o expositor_n of_o god_n law_n which_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n in_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o great_a controversy_n in_o question_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n these_o father_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v provide_v for_o it_o by_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n 39_o but_o the_o sting_n and_o venom_n be_v in_o the_o tail_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v not_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o but_o pious_o ordain_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o bourges_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o expound_v doubt_n of_o weed_n out_o heresy_n of_o till_v the_o lord_n field_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o counsel_n 25_o this_o keep_n of_o counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n be_v find_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n howbeit_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o just_a cause_n to_o abridge_v it_o our_o trent_n father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o enamour_a of_o counsel_n in_o these_o time_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v lâ—ft_v it_o to_o their_o discretion_n to_o call_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a what_o i_o pray_v give_v a_o child_n a_o rod_n to_o whip_v himself_o when_o he_o list_v with_o they_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o procure_v they_o although_o by_o this_o of_o trent_n they_o be_v declare_v master_n over_o they_o whereas_o by_o other_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o they_o they_o be_v too_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o return_n of_o thoâ—e_n former_a time_n let_v a_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n must_v they_o pause_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v eighteen_o year_n in_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o why_o all_o this_o if_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v person_n to_o their_o desire_n to_o alter_v their_o mind_n to_o break_v off_o the_o good_a design_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v a_o reformation_n to_o employ_v they_o upon_o business_n to_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o commotion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reign_v more_o powerful_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o empire_n 14._o 26_o as_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v demand_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n we_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o those_o father_n do_v mere_o befool_v themselves_o in_o their_o mystery_n popâ—_n by_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v either_o at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n ready_a make_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o at_o trent_n where_o he_o preside_v by_o his_o legate_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n 27_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o provincial_n synod_n be_v submit_v by_o this_o very_a council_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n yea_o unknown_a in_o former_a counsel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o outrayed_n from_o his_o duty_n and_o make_v he_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o consist_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o save_v his_o patriarchall_a dignity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n hear_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o metz_n say_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o swell_a power_n we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n either_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o pride_n and_o we_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o and_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o see_v that_o if_o thy_o passion_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o genâ—rall_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n we_o will_v only_o add_v here_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v of_o a_o new_a stamp_n and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o its_o novelty_n we_o need_v but_o read_v the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o former_a time_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o of_o basil_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o fifteen_o session_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o set_v down_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o it_o have_v quite_o forget_v this_o clause_n of_o obedience_n 28_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n onuphrius_n testify_v that_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o four_o election_n which_o he_o make_v create_v full_a forty_o six_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n 4._o now_o by_o that_o of_o basil_n in_o the_o four_o session_n the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v to_o create_v any_o cardinal_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o councellâ—_n the_o holy_a council_n ordain_v by_o this_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absent_a in_o person_n from_o the_o place_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n nor_o ought_v nor_o can_v prefer_v any_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 29_o that_o which_o we_o urge_v touch_v the_o according_a of_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o causeless_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o function_n belong_v to_o
so_o much_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o and_o less_o yet_o over_o a_o provincial_a council_n see_v in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v at_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v synodical_a decree_n valid_a see_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o only_o that_o counsel_n that_o be_v general_n one_o can_v be_v hold_v unless_o he_o be_v call_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 10_o and_o as_o for_o particular_a counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o fall_v not_o to_o his_o share_n but_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o province_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o passage_n of_o balsamon_n be_v remarkable_a nicaeni_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o above_o their_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o may_v do_v all_o without_o the_o bishop_n as_o our_o council_n will_v have_v it_o 11_o pope_n hilary_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n one_o be_v of_o more_o force_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n alone_o 9_o for_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v afterward_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o look_v to_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o please_v give_v we_o your_o advice_n and_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o it_o that_o so_o the_o gate_n to_o thing_n unlawful_a may_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o confirm_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o from_o this_o very_a clause_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o confirmation_n give_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o party_n confirm_v above_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v a_o mere_a provincial_n council_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n 12_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o have_v excommunicate_v count_n lambert_n and_o count_n adalbâ—rt_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v evil_a entreat_v he_o in_o italy_n 37._o he_o come_v into_o france_n the_o year_n 870_o where_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o troy_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o low_a country_n to_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o excommunication_n which_o they_o according_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 13_o the_o pope_n otherwhiles_o at_o his_o creation_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v general_n counsel_n conc._n pope_n gelasius_n say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n howbeit_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n disease_n the_o dardan_a bishop_n complain_v of_o he_o for_o condemn_v achatius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o call_v a_o council_n 14_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o five_o also_o in_o great_a esteem_n 15._o and_o present_o add_v whosoever_o presume_v to_o loose_v those_o who_o these_o counsel_n bind_v or_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o lose_v he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o counsel_n pope_n 15_o the_o say_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a consequence_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o priest_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o observe_v at_o rome_n he_o answer_v 93._o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v wide_a than_o one_o city_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o soever_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n be_v he_o at_o eugubium_n be_v he_o at_o constantinople_n be_v he_o at_o rhegium_n be_v he_o at_o thebes_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o like_a priesthood_n the_o power_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o humility_n or_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a or_o lesser_a last_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v receive_v into_o order_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n why_o do_v you_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n against_o i_o see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n see_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o church_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o see_v the_o mean_a among_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o they_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o himself_o too_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o think_v of_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o pronounce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o speak_v to_o their_o discredit_n the_o glossatour_n it_o seem_v take_v this_o for_o currant_n money_n when_o he_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n prejudice_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a 16_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o stop_v this_o gutter_n be_v but_o lantern_n and_o cresset-light_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o question_n be_v there_o about_o a_o custom_n not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n to_o puff_n away_o all_o this_o dust_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o compare_v what_o they_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o produce_v passage_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o sorry_a bishop_n yes_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o spirit_n just_a as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o other_o such_o like_o which_o be_v nowadays_o create_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o a_o custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o saint_n jerom_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o about_o it_o but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n surely_n no_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o boot_v see_v he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o another_o bishop_n 1._o 17_o i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o better_a cudgel_n to_o beat_v saint_n jerom_n with_o saint_n jerom_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o remember_v himself_o what_o he_o now_o say_v to_o pope_n evagrius_n speak_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v always_o maintain_v but_o if_o perchance_o there_o be_v aught_o amiss_o in_o it_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o if_o this_o my_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o shall_v reprove_v i_o will_v but_o show_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a person_n or_o somewhat_o beside_o a_o catholic_a to_o wit_v a_o heretic_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o be_v patch_v to_o it_o afterward_o see_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n have_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o not_o saint_n jerom._n beside_o that_o the_o passage_n there_o add_v take_v all_o together_o plain_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a wish_n 18_o see_v here_o now_o
sufficient_o prove_v it_o see_v here_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o seâ—â—ion_n the_o holy_a general_n synod_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o council_n general_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o his_o holy_a synod_n nor_o shall_v nor_o can_v be_v dissolve_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n pope_n and_o till_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o grow_a be_v extinguish_v till_o the_o warre_v which_o be_v a_o prepare_v among_o christian_n be_v accord_v yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o with_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v be_v get_v to_o agree_v thereuntoâ—_n always_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n there_o it_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n here_o underwritten_a contain_v in_o the_o five_o session_n thereof_o shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o lie_v and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o decree_n and_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o most_o true_a as_o they_o here_o follow_v first_o the_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v make_v a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n estate_n and_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v with_o contumacy_n neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o edict_n ordinance_n and_o command_v of_o this_o sacred_a sâ—nod_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o decree_n be_v there_o insert_v at_o large_a but_o we_o have_v here_o cut_v they_o short_a because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o before_o 6_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n make_v such_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o confirmation_n â—nd_v place_n the_o true_a validity_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o come_v in_o at_o these_o general_n counsel_n either_o in_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o presidence_n or_o the_o approbation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n where_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o maxim_n be_v lay_v hear_v what_o pope_n alexandâ—r_n the_o five_o say_v of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o â—is_n death_n 5._o that_o heâ—_n think_v and_o beleeuâ—d_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o void_a of_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n naucleruâ—_n report_v the_o same_o word_n pope_n alâ—xandâ—r_n the_o five_o say_v hâ—_n towâ—rdâ—_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popeâ—ship_n â—7_z begin_v to_o find_v himself_o very_o ill_o and_o perceive_v death_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o call_v the_o cardinal_n protest_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o death_n which_o he_o see_v bâ—â—orâ—â—is_n eye_n which_o he_o do_v no_o way_n fear_v as_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o good_a life_n that_o he_o very_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o deâ—reed_v and_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n 7_o that_o of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o lawful_a pope_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o thâ—_n first_o session_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o himself_o also_o diâ—_n preside_v theâ—eâ—_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v a_o brew_n against_o he_o he_o take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n without_o bid_v adieu_o and_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o many_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v himself_o approve_v this_o condemnation_n â—â—â—_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o aâ—ts_n of_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n martin_n the_o five_o be_v create_v in_o his_o stead_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o same_o council_n as_o it_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o last_o session_n 8_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o â—_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o bull_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o send_v his_o procuration_n to_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v afterward_o continue_v by_o martin_n successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o same_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o express_a term_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o session_n basilieâ—sis_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o confirm_v also_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanne_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bull._n thus_o much_o of_o pope_n 9_o as_o for_o doctor_n and_o commentator_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o either_o law_n there_o be_v abundance_n which_o either_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o bishoprique_n or_o benefice_n or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n mercenary_n have_v ascribe_v as_o much_o power_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o write_n as_o ever_o they_o desire_v yea_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o dare_v arrogace_n unto_o themselves_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o have_v refute_v their_o error_n and_o have_v teach_v the_o pure_a trâ—th_n maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o counsel_n superiority_n and_o their_o authority_n over_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n of_o cambray_n cardinal_n ult_n cusan_a the_o cardinal_n of_o election_n florence_n the_o bishop_n of_o eugenium_fw-la calis_n the_o bishop_n of_o electionib_fw-la panormo_n mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n pap._n james_n cajetano_n almain_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n william_n part_n okkam_n 24._o marsilius_n of_o milan_n concilii_fw-la herman_n the_o monk_n ecclesiae_fw-la james_n paradise_n of_o chartres_n fine_a joannes_n of_o paris_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o praelatorum_fw-la immola_fw-la conciâ—iis_fw-la ludovicus_n romanus_n pap._n gregory_n of_o heimburg_n 1._o william_n of_o montferrat_n 13._o vincentius_n in_o his_o allegation_n and_o many_o more_o chap._n vi_o the_o opinion_n of_o university_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n 1_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n have_v also_o give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v to_o eugenius_n resolve_v to_o carry_v themselves_o neuter_n as_o in_o conclusion_n they_o do_v the_o say_v university_n withstand_v this_o neutrality_n stout_o and_o strong_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o see_v pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o felix_n the_o five_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n that_o therefore_o the_o first_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o schismatical_a and_o the_o last_o obey_v as_o legitimate_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o favour_v eugenius_n likewise_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n above_o all_o as_o nicholas_n clemangiis_n tell_v we_o as_o do_v also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o university_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o head_n of_o their_o answer_n we_o shall_v forbear_v from_o relate_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n 2_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n be_v require_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o make_v a_o little_a tract_n some_o piece_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o every_o member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o obey_v of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v papal_a which_o no_o man_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v without_o their_o synodical_a consent_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n the_o first_o part_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ—_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâ—se_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâ—er_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ—_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o â—he_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ—_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â—07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâ—ance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ—_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ—_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n as_o of_o mr._n giles_n burdiâ—_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1539._o mr._n john_n imbert_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a law_n mr._n choppin_n in_o his_o treatise_n du_n domaine_n and_o many_o other_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a chap._n ii_o of_o delegation_n and_o evocation_n 1_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o inhaunse_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n be_v make_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o divers_a case_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o session_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n where_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o lecture_n read_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o abbat_n be_v negligent_a â—he_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v compel_v they_o by_o convenient_a remedy_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n 4._o but_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o provide_v herein_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o abbat_n for_o the_o abbatsâ—_n monk_n and_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o such_o abbey_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a they_o may_v depose_v the_o abbat_n upon_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n see_v that_o no_o alienation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o abbat_n without_o their_o consent_n 2_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v commissary_n that_o the_o abbat_n shall_v cause_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n whereby_o the_o superior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o &_o diligent_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o monastery_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v a_o good_a and_o able_a man_n to_o teach_v holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o stipend_n allow_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n now_o the_o word_n superior_n may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o case_n these_o be_v negligent_a howsoever_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o delegate_n or_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n but_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o common_a right_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o right_n where_o the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n cease_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n where_o curate_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o to_o provide_v some_o to_o preach_v in_o case_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n church_n under_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v not_o situate_a in_o any_o diocese_n the_o prelate_n regular_a be_v negligent_a in_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o diocese_n lie_n as_o delegate_n herein_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o metropolitan_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o province_n even_o over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n under_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o a_o abbey_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o save_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o no_o bishop_n than_o it_o must_v have_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o superior_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_a which_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 25_o session_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o such_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n by_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n all_o abbat_n and_o prior_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n 4_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v able_a vicar_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n to_o which_o vicar_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o this_o provision_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o such_o delegation_n be_v abusive_a and_o make_v as_o well_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o parish_n church_n may_v stay_v seven_o year_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n he_o ordainesâ—_n that_o during_o these_o seven_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o superior_n shall_v careful_o provide_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v diligent_o discharge_v and_o that_o such_o benefice_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a and_o able_a vicar_n who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o to_o who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o assign_v for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o depend_v upon_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 5_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n say_v in_o plain_n terme_v 5._o that_o the_o abbat_n and_o curate_n who_o hold_v many_o benefice_n by_o dispensation_n or_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n require_v actual_a service_n and_o residence_n shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o residence_n upon_o their_o other_o live_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o depute_v sufficient_a man_n for_o their_o vicar_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o every_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v assign_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o maintenance_n jurisdiction_n otherwise_o in_o default_n hereof_o we_o admonish_v and_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o most_o express_o command_v our_o judge_n and_o proctor_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o to_o cause_v the_o temporality_n of_o such_o abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o without_o dissemble_v a_o month_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v warn_v and_o require_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o titular_o to_o reside_v or_o cause_v some_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a ordinance_n from_o hence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o forementioned_a case_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n regal_a within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o france_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o council_n give_v power_n to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v clerk_n both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n no_o secular_a priest_n nor_o regular_a of_o what_o order_n soever_o live_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n must_v think_v himself_o so_o sure_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n that_o he_o can_v be_v visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o canonical_a constitution_n in_o case_n he_o offend_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o four_o ann_n 1246_o 6._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o all_o delinquents_n contract_v or_o commit_v any_o fault_n out_o of_o the_o
in_o what_o need_n of_o reparation_n the_o church_n stand_v 1._o 13_o the_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o france_n suffer_v prejudice_n hereby_o consider_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n to_o take_v order_n for_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n be_v yet_o more_o exorbitant_a namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v rule_n punish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o subject_n whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v any_o of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v his_o sentence_n make_v good_a 14_o the_o like_a here_o be_v decree_v concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o hospital_n fraternity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sacred_a place_n college_n and_o school_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n hold_v under_o clement_n the_o five_o 7._o at_o least_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v hospital_n and_o in_o our_o france_n such_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a almoner_n who_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a of_o they_o so_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o our_o great_a almoner_n say_v he_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a &_o cognizance_n over_o the_o hospital_n and_o spital_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o du_o maintain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o whether_o the_o poor_a sick_a folk_n and_o distress_a person_n resort_v unto_o the_o say_a hospital_n be_v entertain_v and_o lodge_v maintain_v and_o feed_v according_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n as_o also_o to_o compel_v the_o master_n and_o administratour_n of_o such_o hospital_n to_o make_v account_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o revenue_n see_v here_o that_o which_o comprise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o visitor_n 4._o 15_o by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n 1546_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n and_o other_o charitable_a place_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o hospital_n be_v situate_a all_o governor_n and_o administratour_n of_o hospital_n or_o other_o charitable_a foundation_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n next_o adjoin_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o hold_v they_o together_o with_o the_o charter_n and_o title_n of_o their_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n who_o we_o command_v and_o express_o enjoin_v every_o one_o respective_o within_o his_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n they_o visit_v the_o say_a hospital_n and_o charitable_a foundation_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o revenue_n estate_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bed_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a almoner_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a opposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o decree_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n but_o this_o that_o out_o any_o regard_n thereunto_o have_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n wâ—â—â—_n ordain_v nevertheless_o that_o within_o every_o one_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a precinct_n each_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o abbot_n &_o the_o grand_a almoner_n may_v commit_v and_o delegate_v one_o or_o two_o honest_a man_n to_o assist_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o say_a letter_n patentsâ—_n 1545._o yet_o without_o hinder_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o six_o of_o february_n 1546._o and_o by_o another_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n 1553._o 16_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o visitation_n of_o school_n erect_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o youth_n shall_v belong_v to_o lay_v judge_n howsoever_o it_o be_v such_o visitation_n be_v not_o case_n reserveâ—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o delegation_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v executour_n of_o all_o pious_a donation_n give_v as_o well_o by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o by_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n now_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n they_o be_v executour_n of_o such_o donation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la witness_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o tâ—sâ—am_n be_v it_o that_o all_o testament_n to_o pious_a use_n shall_v be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—he_n place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a howbeit_o the_o testatour_n themselves_o shall_v have_v prohibit_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o another_o decretal_a clâ—r_n the_o executour_n appoint_v by_o the_o testatour_n after_o they_o have_v undertake_v that_o charge_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o like_a be_v ordâ—inâ—â—_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anthemius_n if_o the_o tâ—statour_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o legacy_n or_o testament_n in_o trust_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n without_o appoint_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o his_o will_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o testatour_n be_v bear_v have_v power_n to_o exact_v what_o be_v bequeath_v to_o that_o end_n execute_v the_o holy_a intention_n of_o the_o decease_a without_o any_o delay_n 17_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o council_n where_o such_o delegation_n be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o annihilate_v their_o entire_a jurisdiction_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wherein_o many_o man_n be_v prejudice_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n who_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n or_o in_o a_o precarious_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o appeal_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawyer_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v who_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o to_o void_a the_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v new_a commissioner_n in_o case_n he_o fail_v to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n in_o partibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o foil_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v 18_o weâ—_n will_v now_o speak_v of_o evocation_n which_o be_v another_o mighty_a mean_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n to_o get_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o court_n more_o frequent_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o council_n after_o it_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a commission_n evocation_n nor_o appeal_n it_o add_v except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v
notable_a usurpation_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a bargain_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o â—e_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o father_n 3_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a many_o decretal_n which_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o this_o council_n witness_v cardinal_n cusan_a we_o see_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v not_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v make_v 11._o our_o france_n in_o particular_a have_v reject_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o all_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n to_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o gallicane_n church_n we_o must_v now_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o clementines_n and_o extravagant_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v collectio_fw-la diversarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o another_o called_z epistolâ—_n decretales_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o three_o volume_n in_o another_o entitle_v eclogae_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v summa_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n new_o compose_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n which_o be_v change_v and_o rechange_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a collection_n which_o contain_v yet_o three_o time_n as_o many_o more_o constitution_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ordinary_a book_n 4_o to_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o must_v join_v the_o judgement_n which_o our_o predecessor_n make_v of_o the_o decret_o and_o decretal_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o justice_n which_o our_o trent_n father_n use_v in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o commentatour_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o unfold_v their_o cabal_n in_o this_o manner_n praescrip_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o cunning_a and_o acute_a prudence_n have_v alter_v their_o statute_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n sometime_o exalt_v their_o command_n otherwhiles_o abase_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o to_o what_o end_n save_v only_o insensible_o to_o enslave_v and_o bring_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o brag_n open_o all_o thing_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 5_o everard_n bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n say_v full_a as_o much_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n hold_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n boâ—orum_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o cast_v new_a project_n in_o his_o breast_n how_o to_o establish_v a_o empire_n proper_a to_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o he_o pollute_v he_o reave_v he_o rob_v he_o cheat_v yea_o he_o kill_v marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o your_o tradition_n he_o put_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v which_o teach_v humane_a decretal_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n and_o lordship_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o those_o not_o ecclesiastical_a only_o but_o even_o imperial_a and_o royal_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o pedigree_n and_o progress_n of_o papal_a decree_n 23._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o comment_n upon_o that_o which_o albericus_n and_o everard_n have_v deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v arrogate_a these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v consequent_o increase_v this_o title_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a decree_n first_o they_o make_v certain_a law_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concern_v clerk_n which_o they_o call_v decree_n after_o this_o they_o persuade_v lay_v man_n to_o certain_a ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o exhortation_n as_o fast_v and_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n to_o obtain_v the_o suffrage_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v certain_a contagion_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o air_n from_o among_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o saint_n next_o perceive_v that_o the_o laity_n receive_v they_o willing_o and_o that_o they_o observe_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o custom_n be_v now_o grow_v ancient_a in_o such_o matter_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v those_o institution_n which_o run_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n into_o command_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o even_o to_o strike_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o anathema_n or_o verbal_a excommunication_n yet_o always_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o this_o without_o licence_n from_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n the_o desire_n of_o domineer_a increase_a yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v withal_o that_o devout_a faithful_a people_n be_v fright_v at_o such_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v thâ—m_n by_o their_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o clergy_n undertake_v to_o enact_v certain_a edict_n or_o oligarchicall_a and_o factious_a ordinance_n concern_v civil_a affair_n whereby_o they_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v themselves_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o order_n or_o office_n of_o clerkship_n yea_o even_o pure_a lie_v man_n exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n admit_v even_o secular_a marry_a man_n to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v easy_o allure_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v those_o immunity_n from_o public_a charge_n gain_v unto_o themselves_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_n who_o they_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o more_o from_o their_o obedience_n by_o other_o edict_n they_o denounce_v a_o curse_n or_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v any_o personal_a injury_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n defame_a they_o public_o in_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o present_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o get_v they_o punish_v by_o the_o punishment_n prescribe_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o execrable_a in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o to_o enhanse_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereby_o their_o most_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_a prejudice_n of_o prince_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o lay_v man_n as_o clerk_n which_o neglect_v to_o pay_v certain_a pecuniary_a debt_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o payment_n whereof_o within_o a_o set_a time_n they_o be_v civil_o oblige_v and_o not_o be_v yet_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o secular_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o take_v licence_n to_o make_v law_n distinct_a from_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o citizen_n by_o declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o civil_a division_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a principality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o this_o contagion_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v discord_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v enjoy_v this_o power_n a_o long_a time_n already_o upon_o which_o he_o enter_v by_o a_o covert_a prevarication_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o the_o boldness_n of_o one_o of_o
emperor_n very_o advantageous_a to_o himself_o without_o forget_v any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o papal_a pretension_n leave_v he_o nevertheless_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o his_o share_n 96._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o neither_o the_o emperor_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n nor_o the_o pope_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n forasmuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o distinguish_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o either_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o several_a dignity_n that_o christian_a emperor_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o imperial_a law_n yet_o only_o in_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n this_o epistle_n be_v canonize_v in_o two_o place_n of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n 4_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v ancient_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o live_v in_o common_a even_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o get_v their_o mean_n and_o revenue_n by_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o secular_a prince_n the_o ancient_a history_n yea_o even_o their_o own_o book_n do_v witness_n as_o much_o 1116._o when_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a shall_v be_v prove_v true_a they_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o mean_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o behold_v and_o not_o ingrateful_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o such_o mean_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n â—surped_v they_o and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o restore_v they_o 5_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_n unto_o prince_n as_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n and_o correct_v mischief_n for_o as_o much_o as_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n without_o proceed_v to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n without_o undertake_v to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o by_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n do_v 6_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 68_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 589_o entreat_v reccave_v king_n of_o spain_n to_o prohibit_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n servant_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divers_a imposition_n the_o four_o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 643_o under_o king_n sisenand_n do_v indeed_o admonish_v those_o which_o have_v any_o controversy_n with_o potent_a man_n prince_n and_o other_o which_o invade_v their_o right_n to_o come_v and_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o be_v understand_v a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o by_o the_o officer_n royal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n council_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr have_v make_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o they_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n too_o conclude_v with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n chance_n to_o transgress_v this_o decree_n and_o to_o break_v or_o contemn_v the_o law_n which_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v enact_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n pepin_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n or_o let_v he_o compound_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n judge_n so_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o law_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o order_n 836._o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 834_o exhort_v lewes_n the_o gentle_a to_o restrain_v the_o oppression_n of_o poor_a people_n but_o free_a bear_v which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o great_a and_o potent_a man_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n our_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o these_o case_n have_v proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 8_o now_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o temporal_n which_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v law_n for_o the_o temporal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v because_o that_o clergy_n man_n get_v their_o possession_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o before_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o empire_n that_o for_o all_o this_o change_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o christian_n religion_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n saint_n bernard_n pap._n who_o be_v quote_v and_o commend_v by_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o sai_z what_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v you_o such_o as_o i_o have_v i_o give_v you_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v silver_n nor_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o have_v any_o use_v it_o not_o according_a to_o your_o appetite_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o grant_v that_o you_o arrogate_v these_o thing_n unto_o yourself_o by_o some_o other_o title_n you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o by_o the_o apostolic_a right_a for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v what_o he_o have_v he_o give_v to_o wit_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n over_o church_n do_v he_o leave_v the_o dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o speak_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o flock_n pro._n 9_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o papal_a power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o truth_n itself_o have_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la here_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a that_o clergy_n man_n have_v dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o devotion_n or_o if_o they_o have_v get_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n 8._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o see_v christ_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o priest_n be_v what_o be_v will_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o power_n over_o they_o from_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o 2._o 10_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n they_o may_v impose_v tax_n subsidy_n ten_o and_o other_o charge_n upon_o they_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v enjoy_v temporal_a matter_n immoderate_o and_o without_o too_o much_o right_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o humane_a legislator_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n howbeit_o for_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v rather_o relinquish_v they_o than_o contest_v for_o they_o he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clâ—â—ks_v as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o small_a regard_n to_o this_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o tâ—nths_o and_o subsidy_n and_o other_o temporal_a charge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o soldier_n then_o when_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o these_o temporal_a matter_n which_o these_o prince_n of_o rome_n have_v liberal_o impart_v unto_o they_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n more_o ingrateful_a than_o the_o most_o ingrateful_a that_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o unbridled_a presumption_n they_o fall_v into_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n as_o well_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o such_o